necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n christ_n worthy_o pluck_v and_o draw_v he_o away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o father_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a call_n and_o do_v true_o follow_v christ_n folloâ—…â—…hrist_n which_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o that_o be_v which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n hunt_v not_o after_o title_n richesse_n pleasure_n and_o other_o vain_a and_o corruptible_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n moreover_o they_o follow_v christ_n true_o which_o despise_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o who_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o god_n which_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n forsake_v their_o parent_n yea_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v c._n furthermore_o as_o in_o this_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o excellent_a a_o office_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o person_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o note_v how_o that_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v correct_v and_o not_o favour_v with_o sufferance_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o bu._n now_o mathewe_n proceed_v to_o show_v a_o great_a many_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n amongst_o the_o which_o the_o alley_a of_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n be_v the_o first_o by_o the_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o from_o present_a death_n c._n but_o because_o a_o little_a hereafter_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v again_o of_o the_o lake_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hog_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o self_n &_o same_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o genesareth_n be_v sweet_a in_o taste_n 〈…〉_o and_o wholesome_a for_o use_v but_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o gadarene_n be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o beast_n by_o drink_v thereof_o do_v and_o do_v lose_v their_o hair_n nail_n and_o hoof_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o lake_n and_o the_o one_o far_a distant_a from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n over_o the_o which_o when_o christ_n be_v paste_v he_o go_v to_o the_o gadarene_n which_o of_o matthew_n be_v call_v gergesites_n 4._o but_o they_o which_o gather_v and_o suppose_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o name_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o history_n declare_v 8._o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n describe_v be_v while_o they_o go_v subtle_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o deceive_v for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gergesite_n be_v also_o call_v gadarena_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n call_v gadaris_n in_o hierom_n age_n and_o time_n the_o name_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o he_o call_v they_o gesarenes_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n then_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hog_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o gadarene_n but_o when_o chryst_n say_v in_o the_o four_o of_o mark_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v expound_v that_o of_o no_o other_o than_o genesareth_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o mathewe_n or_o luke_n only_o mark_v say_v that_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o when_o he_o leave_v preach_a the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o say_v let_v we_o pass_v over_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o great_o travel_v to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o c._n mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v with_o christ_n other_o ship_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n luke_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n mathewe_n be_v more_o brief_a but_o in_o some_o and_o efecte_n they_o agree_v namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o quiet_a and_o rest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n there_o arise_v sodeynelye_o a_o great_a tempest_n matthew_n therefore_o have_v these_o word_n follow_v 24_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a &_o certain_a that_o this_o tempest_n arise_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v they_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n but_o we_o must_v note_v danger_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v assay_v &_o try_v even_o to_o the_o last_o point_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o help_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o set_v we_o free_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v bu._n with_o these_o word_n although_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n he_o comprehend_v the_o outrageous_a blast_n of_o wound_n the_o blackness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o high_a surginge_v of_o the_o wave_n the_o break_v of_o the_o roar_a billow_n and_o the_o troublesome_a toss_n of_o the_o ship_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_v c._n although_o the_o sleep_v of_o christ_n be_v natural_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o use_n that_o thereby_o the_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v and_o understand_v his_o infirmity_n the_o better_a let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o christ_n feign_v a_o sleep_v to_o prove_v they_o no_o we_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o sleep_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n &_o necessity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o godhead_n be_v awake_a whereby_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v comfort_v themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o help_n and_o aid_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n sleep_v that_o the_o violent_a tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o wave_n cover_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n faith_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o trouble_n arise_v our_o faith_n be_v try_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o come_v any_o sickness_n let_v we_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o else_o at_o the_o jest_n to_o bewray_v our_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v here_o when_o the_o wave_n cover_v the_o apostle_n their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v bu._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v common_o afflict_v as_o persecution_n war_n sedition_n dearthes_n tempest_n dissension_n plague_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o experiment_n the_o almighty_a use_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n 25_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v m._n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o better_a remedy_n can_v they_o seek_v for_o then_o to_o call_v for_o help_v be_v in_o danger_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n condemn_v they_o of_o infidelity_n we_o must_v see_v in_o what_o point_n they_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bold_o and_o have_v to_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o carnal_a master_n fear_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o mark_n they_o pray_v not_o simple_o but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v and_o by_o luke_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o fear_n when_o they_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_v but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o
unspourge_v so_o that_o by_o this_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o ablee_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n this_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v very_o â—…pte_v serve_v right_n well_o for_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v for_o christ_n compare_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o old_a clothes_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v before_o by_o long_o use_v but_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a the_o some_o then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v spare_v jest_n they_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o violence_n 17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v save_v together_o bu._n old_a wine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o oil_n into_o goat_n skin_n even_o as_o we_o do_v put_v it_o into_o our_o wine_n vessel_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o vintage_n or_o make_v of_o wine_n brew_v their_o new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o their_o old_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o old_a vessel_n for_o they_o which_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n suffer_v double_a loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n work_v or_o spourge_v the_o vessel_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n perish_v luke_n only_o add_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o drink_v of_o the_o old_a that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o drink_n of_o the_o new_a 〈…〉_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o sentence_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o c._n for_o by_o this_o the_o pharisee_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o attribute_v not_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a to_o old_a custom_n 18_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v while_o he_o thus_o speak_v bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o present_a history_n he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_a say_v have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o this_o history_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n describe_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n all_o three_o evangelist_n say_v they_o make_v mention_n that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o matthew_n pretermit_v this_o name_n of_o jayrous_a &_o mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o again_o matthew_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o depart_v and_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o she_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v certify_v that_o she_o depart_v even_o as_o he_o be_v come_v with_o jayrous_a to_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelistes_n discourse_n at_o large_a but_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v when_o as_o so_o many_o circumstance_n unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o yea_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o three_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o do_v demonstrate_v &_o point_n out_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v draw_v this_o narration_n to_o divers_a time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n how_o a_o woman_n disease_v with_o the_o flure_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o privy_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v &_o how_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n true_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o long_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o this_o all_o one_o history_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n behold_v there_o come_v a_o ruler_n m._n this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n that_o when_o as_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a christ_n have_v give_v a_fw-mi answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_o of_o their_o demand_n &_o also_o have_v satisfy_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o glutton_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v none_o of_o he_o to_o piety_n &_o godliness_n while_o i_o say_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o behold_v occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o which_o not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v whether_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o the_o which_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fast_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o power_n strength_n beneficence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n true_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v not_o to_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a faster_n but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n although_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o a_o abject_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n repentance_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v c._n worship_n here_o be_v take_v for_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n neither_o do_v this_o ruler_n this_o jayrouse_n geve_v unto_o christ_n any_o divine_a honour_n but_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a hope_n afterward_o then_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n at_o the_o first_o but_o matthew_n study_v and_o endeavour_a himself_o to_o be_v short_a and_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n must_v be_v order_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o jayrouse_n desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n of_o her_o disease_n afterward_o he_o request_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o christ_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n where_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o come_v and_o lie_v thy_o hand_n b._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o true_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n for_o he_o request_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o have_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v live_v but_o this_o
thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v m._n this_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o he_o furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o god_n hereafter_o will_v take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n joseph_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o mightful_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v many_o care_n with_o the_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v excead_o have_v be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quiet_o abide_v in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o escape_v at_o any_o time_n without_o trouble_n and_o torment_n for_o now_o again_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n mankind_n and_o true_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n look_v for_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o proffit_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v stay_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n we_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o will._n then_o that_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o which_o say_v go_v and_o fly_v do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o fly_v or_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v joseph_n by_o flight_n and_o exile_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o token_n also_o of_o humanity_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v subject_n m._n nothing_o therefore_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v &_o worship_n deceive_v the_o live_a god_n who_o know_v the_o council_n of_o prince_n 33._o in_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o godly_a if_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v the_o lord_n but_o for_o certain_a let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n 21_o no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n m._n wherefore_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o this_o example_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o christ_n destroy_v who_o while_o they_o will_v destroy_v in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v of_o none_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o ungodly_a seek_v to_o destroy_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o 37_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o care_v for_o us._n 14_o so_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v c._n that_o joseph_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v gather_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o such_o willingness_n in_o obey_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o cause_n of_o take_v his_o slight_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o distrust_v that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n so_o privy_o in_o secret_a for_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a kind_n of_o way_n in_o save_v be_v appoint_v from_o above_o unto_o he_o he_o think_v it_o good_a therefore_o privy_o with_o fear_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o take_v his_o flight_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o temperate_a and_o measure_v our_o fear_n with_o prediction_n and_o forewarning_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o if_o it_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n a._n how_o long_o the_o child_n abode_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v m._n there_o be_v some_o that_o write_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abode_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n seven_o year_n but_o in_o what_o place_n they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o accept_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n concern_v they_o and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o more_o curious_o than_o they_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v b._n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o before_o declare_v or_o rehearse_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o mean_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o of_o the_o same_o be_v rehearse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o have_v some_o congruence_n and_o likelihood_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o finish_v prophet_n c._n but_o because_o mathewe_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o thereby_o they_o construe_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n amiss_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o meaning_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n &_o original_n have_v have_v god_n the_o father_n love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o new_a sin_n they_o seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o let_v we_o determine_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o place_n be_v not_o strain_v into_o a_o unpropre_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o apt_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n prophet_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o israel_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n
and_o bondage_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o egypt_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v this_o because_o the_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a nativity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o they_o become_v new_a bear_v for_o then_o open_o the_o table_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o people_n yea_o final_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erect_v and_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o rise_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o almost_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n again_o beget_v unto_o he_o a_o true_a church_n then_o come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o from_o thence_o a_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o childhood_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o his_o wisdom_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o light_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o otherwise_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v make_v much_o a_o do_v here_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a or_o new_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v call_v his_o son_n to_o he_o from_o thence_o and_o that_o rather_o this_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a even_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v spring_v in_o egypt_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o time_n past_o all_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o brikehouse_n or_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o privy_o keep_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o be_v include_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o one_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v as_o this_o 11._o with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v make_v mention_n also_o and_o the_o same_o say_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 16_o then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v eexcead_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fly_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_n as_o many_o as_o be_v two_o year_n old_a a_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v b._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v away_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herode_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o to_o betlehem_n without_o some_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o nobility_n sake_n c._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o in_o deed_n be_v rather_o take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o fraud_n which_o deceitful_o feign_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o craft_n and_o contempt_n but_o because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n he_o be_v exceed_v wrath_n although_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o geve_v this_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o vehement_a anger_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n of_o this_o fierce_a and_o mad_a cruelty_n anger_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserved_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v just_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o undeserved_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herode_fw-la angry_a wherefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o slew_n c._n josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n saturnaliorum_fw-la only_o macrobius_n show_v the_o jest_n and_o deed_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o in_o deed_n sufficient_a enough_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pretermit_v of_o josephus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o as_o he_o do_v light_o pass_v over_o &_o obscure_o touch_v the_o detestable_a example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v in_o destroy_v all_o the_o judge_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n may_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o one_o fear_n constrain_v he_o to_o commit_v both_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n for_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n or_o very_o never_o thereabouts_o how_o great_o with_o fear_n herode_fw-la be_v amaze_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o which_o time_n fear_n let_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o fiend_n any_o privy_a betrayor_n or_o spy_v which_o diligent_o may_v have_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v withhold_v and_o let_v so_o long_a time_n from_o such_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a slaughter_n special_o when_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o yet_o be_v new_a and_o brim_n in_o all_o place_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v and_o think_v that_o this_o wicked_a deed_n which_o do_v revolve_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o mind_n do_v linger_v and_o watch_v for_o his_o occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o first_o fly_v the_o judge_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o judge_n he_o may_v constrain_v they_o to_o end_v any_o matter_n without_o damage_n or_o check_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o fond_o they_o argue_v which_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
their_o enemy_n most_o vigilant_a and_o crafty_a against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o subject_v to_o the_o hate_n &_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o &_o draw_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c_o but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n take_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o trial_n &_o probation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v 22_o so_o we_o be_v often_o time_n try_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v aâ—…tions_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o internal_a temptation_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bellows_n to_o kindel_n our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o document_n &_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n although_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v such_o prick_v &_o motion_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o lead_v we_o to_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o better_o express_v to_o how_o great_a fall_n &_o ruin_n we_o be_v subject_n except_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n stay_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o use_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ire_n so_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n lead_v to_o temptation_n â—…_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o although_o he_o geve_v over_o man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o upon_o they_o tyranny_n but_o his_o just_a &_o secret_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n by_o this_o name_n of_o evil_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n satan_n true_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v &_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o destroy_v we_o be_v sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o we_o be_v protect_v and_o govern_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n may_v triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n gate_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o this_o clause_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v pretermit_v of_o the_o latin_n neither_o be_v this_o therefore_o add_v only_a that_o he_o may_v kindle_n our_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o god_n only_o lest_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o although_o now_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a â—…ed_z although_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o unworthy_a and_o although_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o pray_v our_o faith_n can_v decrease_v because_o all_o kingdom_n dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o m._n first_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v understand_v all_o right_a and_o power_n of_o reign_v of_o rule_v of_o govern_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o power_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o force_n and_o might_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o kingdom_n what_o power_n therefore_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o unto_o god._n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v magnificence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o dew_n praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v praise_a and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o m._n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o be_v perpetual_a his_o power_n infinite_a and_o his_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 145._o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n &_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n that_o thy_o power_n thy_o glory_n &_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n c._n by_o this_o word_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v express_v &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o express_v the_o affection_n &_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o consent_n true_o they_o have_v not_o which_o pray_v without_o the_o mind_n or_o mark_v not_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o reed_n the._n 14._o of_o s._n paul_n 14_o in_o his_o 1._o epis_fw-la to_o the_o corin._n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o that_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v require_v thus_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n say_v â–ª_o amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o word_n amen_o being_n say_v our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o so_o we_o end_v our_o prayer_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o bu._n by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n or_o relation_n here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o except_o we_o likewise_o do_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v hurt_v we_o and_o sure_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o steel_n or_o stony_a flint_n this_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o mollify_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a to_o remit_v our_o offender_n except_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n &_o true_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o we_o likewise_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o offend_v we_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v â—…de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n â—…eâ—…_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
less_o than_o a_o grievous_a torment_n m._n furthermore_o in_o this_o herodias_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o cruel_a practice_n of_o a_o adoulterouse_a woman_n they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o those_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o filthy_a pleasure_n here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v to_o blot_v and_o put_v out_o one_o sin_v with_o a_o other_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n blow_v to_o the_o same_o that_o incestiouse_a &_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n in_o the_o end_n be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n have_v peradventure_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a rush_n out_o of_o one_o sin_n into_o a_o other_o &_o overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n geve_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n mark_v more_o express_o say_v and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o geve_v i_o by_o and_o by_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n m._n in_o this_o dance_n damsel_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o evil_n instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n &_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o good_a or_o evil_n behaviour_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o wicked_a child_n lascivious_a adulterous_a and_o cruel_a mother_n be_v not_o content_v with_o her_o own_o rashness_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n but_o she_o seek_v also_o to_o frame_v the_o child_n or_o young_a imp_n after_o her_o own_o bend_v and_o disposition_n that_o by_o the_o daughter_n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o the_o mother_n be_v and_o true_o the_o damsel_n show_v herself_o to_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o fond_a mind_n of_o her_o frantic_a mother_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a c._n religion_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o because_o he_o foresee_v how_o odious_a a_o crime_n he_o shall_v commit_v he_o fear_v infamy_n and_o loss_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o rash_a lightness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o dance_v maid_n her_o petition_n lest_o he_o shall_v sustain_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o filthy_a to_o retract_v that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o and_o foolish_o promise_v then_o to_o persist_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a crime_n but_o because_o accord_v to_o the_o wont_a vanity_n of_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_a which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v and_o promise_v he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v out_o of_o hand_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n m._n in_o the_o right_a &_o manner_n of_o swear_v or_o make_v vow_n swear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v right_o keep_v in_o these_o two_o point_n herode_fw-la offend_v for_o without_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n in_o a_o thing_n very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a he_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o dangerous_o promise_v to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fear_v jest_n the_o damsel_n shall_v have_v ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n vow_n then_o he_o offend_v in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o that_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v swear_v foolish_o fulfil_v that_o wicked_o which_o wicked_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v demand_v a._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a not_o only_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v at_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o hundred_o time_n without_o any_o witness_n he_o will_v not_o notwithstanding_o have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reject_v and_o deny_v the_o unreasonable_a &_o unlawful_a request_n of_o the_o impudent_a dance_v damsel_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o refracte_a and_o recant_v that_o which_o before_o so_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o a_o inward_a zeal_n or_o pure_a conscience_n bind_v not_o herode_fw-la to_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o mere_a ambition_n because_o he_o count_v if_o a_o great_a point_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n but_o although_o the_o right_a of_o a_o oath_n only_o and_o not_o manly_a shame_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o herode_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o foolish_o promise_v then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o right_a of_o swear_v for_o what_o be_v more_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n monastical_a hereby_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v the_o monastical_a vow_n to_o the_o which_o there_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a impiety_n conjoin_v the_o which_o vow_v also_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o magical_a exorcism_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n use_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o place_n notwithstanding_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o then_o that_o he_o join_v not_o contumacy_n with_o light_n rashness_n also_o here_o we_o do_v see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o rashness_n which_o be_v vaynegloriouse_a and_o desirous_a of_o praise_n seek_v rather_o to_o get_v fame_n and_o name_n among_o man_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n in_o the_o banquet_n of_o herode_fw-la also_o be_v depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o courtier_n for_o among_o all_o the_o guest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v which_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v the_o king_n from_o his_o wicked_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n therefore_o such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o send_v cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o john_n some_o translation_n have_v and_o he_o send_v tormentor_n and_o behead_v john_n mark_n have_v and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o which_o say_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o by_o this_o example_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v unworthe_o of_o perverse_a and_o froward_a man_n god_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v we_o for_o all_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o this_o consolation_n psaâ—…_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n right_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o prison_n it_o have_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n open_o and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o innocency_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o prison_n without_o public_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n no_o man_n be_v present_a no_o man_n comfort_v he_o no_o man_n bewail_v his_o case_n c._n we_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o herode_fw-la do_v then_o sup_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n in_o the_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o john_n be_v bind_v 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a deed_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
his_o father_n he_o obtain_v therefore_o by_o tear_n from_o heaven_n new_a power_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o stand_v in_o lack_n or_o want_v the_o same_o but_o because_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v painful_o travail_v with_o grief_n &_o hard_a labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n and_o now_o the_o tremble_a be_v assuage_v and_o fear_n subdue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v again_o offer_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o purpose_n constant_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o death_n a._n he_o say_v not_o rise_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o but_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d they_o m._n whereupon_o â—…_n john_n write_v thus_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o m._n he_o rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o traitor_n than_o of_o any_o other_o because_o there_o be_v more_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o judas_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v by_o the_o come_v of_o judas_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o that_o be_v thereby_o move_v they_o may_v start_v up_o with_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v come_v of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o supper_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o now_o you_o see_v that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o death_n by_o external_a violence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_z the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a sight_n be_v by_o &_o by_o set_v before_o the_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o argument_n &_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v therewith_o offer_v whereby_o they_o may_v erect_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n &_o the_o fore_a warning_n of_o christ_n direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a pristes_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v m._n s._n john_n write_v say_v judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o bond_n of_o man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o fyerbrand_n and_o weapon_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n write_v follow_v namely_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o weapon_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o his_o sleapy_a disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v consequent_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v do_v say_v while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o m._n the_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o sleep_v judas_n sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o a_o end_n the_o which_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v more_o vigilant_a to_o do_v evel_a than_o the_o elect_v be_v â—…bates_n to_o do_v good_a one_o of_o the_o number_n c._n a_o horrible_a example_n true_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v himself_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o jest_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o daily_a treason_n when_o we_o see_v that_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v iâ—…_n the_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v never_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v than_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o judas_n with_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o multitude_n he_o say_v judas_n come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o have_v luke_n and_o he_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o the_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n which_o come_v against_o christ_n be_v conduct_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o judas_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v take_v by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o adam_n consent_v to_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a get_v unto_o we_o all_o â–ª_o by_o his_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v we_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n judas_n be_v therefore_o a_o apostel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o behold_v the_o reprobate_a wretch_n bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o get_v they_o perpetual_a damnation_n for_o somuch_o as_o 6._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v shadow_v &_o prefigure_v christ_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sinnee_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v politic_a &_o civil_a government_n 10._o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_v make_v as_o concern_v christ_n but_o behold_v oh_o vilsanouse_a deed_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o trait_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n with_o sword_n m._n s._n john_n call_v these_o sword_n &_o staff_n weapon_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o jest_n the_o disciple_n or_o multitude_n shall_v rescue_v &_o defend_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o common_a manner_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o take_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n wherefore_o not_o all_o the_o multitude_n but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o traitor_n have_v receive_v a_o company_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n c._n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v strike_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o evel_a conscience_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o fear_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v such_o preparation_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unarm_v hereupon_o therefore_o come_v such_o careful_a provision_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o many_o document_n to_o fell_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o within_o but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n their_o monstrouse_a madness_n burst_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n a._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v help_v and_o geve_v their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v one_o who_o sometime_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o friend_n 18._o &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o now_o he_o betray_v he_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o wicked_a company_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_o their_o minister_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n their_o servant_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v excuse_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o
betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o but_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o feign_a show_n and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n make_v the_o fault_n of_o judas_n more_o heinous_a not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o friend_n c._n for_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v either_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o it_o be_v do_v because_o he_o remember_v by_o how_o many_o document_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v at_o other_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n hold_v he_o fast_a bu._n he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n be_v delude_v &_o mock_v have_v escape_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n .10_o a._n je_v therefore_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v now_o the_o traitor_n admonish_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_a and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v c._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v wonderful_a either_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o vain_a dissimulation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v the_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o power_n e._n s._n john_n add_v after_o this_o say_n jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n true_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v with_o how_o will_v a_o mind_n christ_n go_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v forth_o by_o one_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sufferance_n the_o like_a miracle_n almost_o we_o have_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o &_o press_v nigh_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o hail_o master_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o judas_n feign_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o fear_v his_o master_n danger_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v a_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n master_n master_n for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o though_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v very_o well_o hide_v with_o a_o kiss_n &_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o compassion_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o salutation_n go_v before_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o judas_n be_v depart_v a_o little_a before_o from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o sudden_o make_v afraid_a through_o fear_n to_o geve_v his_o master_n the_o last_o kiss_n or_o farewell_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o seem_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n but_o how_o little_a he_o profit_v by_o his_o deceit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o follow_v bu._n judas_n therefore_o feign_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o cool_a of_o friendship_n and_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n 19_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o repetition_n think_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o joab_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v amasa_n kiss_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o wise_n say_v art_n thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o impiety_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o money_n of_o envy_n and_o impiety_n to_o salute_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o master_n a_o kiss_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n neither_o kiss_v he_o he_o for_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n thus_o do_v cain_n deal_v with_o abel_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendly_a repast_n slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v use_v also_o fair_a promise_n oath_n word_n and_o sign_n he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v their_o gloseinge_n and_o paint_a promise_n 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o bu._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_v example_n of_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n judas_n but_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o call_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o repentance_n strick_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o most_o love_a friendly_a and_o gentle_a say_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n more_o expresely_a say_v judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v more_o vehement_o urge_v judas_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o reproach_n he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o love_n which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o he_o be_v now_o abuse_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n he_o do_v it_o ironicè_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o cast_v his_o ingratitude_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o of_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o traitor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o 35._o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o min_fw-mi own_o familiar_a friend_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a wherefore_o the_o trait_a be_v come_v but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o reprehend_v he_o and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o deceit_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v oh_o judas_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v thy_o friendship_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rabbi_n or_o master_n &_o think_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a where_o about_o thou_o go_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thin_a own_o conscience_n tell_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o what_o end_n use_v thou_o this_o kiss_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o this_o kiss_n bu._n i_o pray_v thou_o my_o friend_n ▪_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n thou_o ought_v to_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
these_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n often_o time_n but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o cooller_v this_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikelye_o in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o continual_a provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desy_a to_o destroy_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o often_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o mathewe_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v dream_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o vision_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n although_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o profit_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v so_o be_v deliver_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o thief_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o obey_v the_o priest_n they_o forget_v as_o well_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n persuade_v the_o people_n they_o move_v say_v s._n mark_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o counsel_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o else_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o a._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n bu._n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v 21_o the_o deputy_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v louse_n unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n the_o deputy_n answer_v a._n the_o judge_n think_v by_o the_o grevous_a fault_n that_o barrabas_n have_v commit_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v a._n luke_n more_o plentiful_o declare_v this_o thing_n say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n c._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o deadly_a and_o full_a of_o mischief_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v who_o can_v easy_o draw_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n every_o way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n ambitious_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o a._n this_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n peter_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v 3._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_v 23._o c._n because_o pilate_n see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o madness_n that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o let_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o death_n he_o go_v about_o to_o sift_v they_o by_o a_o other_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v ignominy_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v great_o know_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o stranger_n will_v think_v that_o all_o you_o by_o his_o punishment_n be_v put_v to_o rebuke_v but_o true_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o cruelty_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o assuage_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n therefore_o pilate_n seek_v more_o sharp_o to_o touch_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o tittle_n be_v as_o come_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o surname_n but_o true_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v aside_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o urge_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n true_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v very_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o proportion_n thereof_o do_v remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n all_o humanity_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o murder_n rapine_v and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o neither_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n find_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_n with_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 13._o 23_o the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v b._n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o people_n the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n he_o add_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o three_o time_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o a_o great_a argument_n true_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n pilate_n by_o this_o his_o question_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n do_v in_o every_o point_n justify_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o proclaim_v
those_o punishement_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n the_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v 53._o and_o true_o they_o be_v to_o foolish_a which_o set_v a_o side_n this_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a than_o to_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o who_o anger_n be_v far_o above_o all_o death_n therefore_o when_o a_o show_n of_o temptation_n be_v object_v unto_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v feel_v the_o like_a he_o have_v be_v swallew_v up_o of_o the_o same_o a_o hondered_a time_n neither_o do_v he_o feign_o complain_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o as_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o far_o amiss_o for_o the_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o force_n and_o fervency_n constrain_v he_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o cry_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a redemption_n only_o which_o he_o make_v but_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o aâ—…surde_v thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o desperation_n objection_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v feel_v destruction_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o answer_n faith_n do_v abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v god_n present_v of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v moreover_o the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â–ª_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o hand_n that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o christ_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o he_o before_o he_o express_v the_o temptation_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o flee_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o bucler_n of_o faith_n he_o put_v away_o that_o persuasion_n which_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n severity_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o severe_a god._n he_o fight_v with_o desperation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o they_o which_o be_v desperate_a can_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o temptation_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n see_v that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_v jest_n when_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v enter_v into_o death_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o captain_n have_v overcome_v but_o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o to_o that_o victory_n which_o this_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o us._n 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o helias_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n teach_v how_o this_o voice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o hearer_n namely_o ridiculous_o and_o sclanderous_o this_o man_n call_v for_o helias_n c._n they_o which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o soldier_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o not_o accustom_v or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n ely_n sound_a somewhat_o like_o elyas_n but_o true_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o err_v not_o through_o ignorance_n when_o as_o rather_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v christ_n and_o sclanderous_o to_o pervert_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o satan_n have_v no_o practice_n more_o meet_a to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v his_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o make_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n euenso_n he_o cause_v the_o enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n perverse_o to_o laugh_v at_o his_o prayer_n mean_v by_o this_o subtle_a practice_n to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_n that_o god_o do_v rather_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v reproach_v than_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o request_n therefore_o this_o scoff_n or_o barkinge_a voice_n signifyetth_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o he_o calling_n upon_o helias_n seek_v a_o other_o refuge_n we_o do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dex_v in_o every_o point_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o do_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o god._n b._n euenso_n in_o mockedge_n and_o reproach_n the_o enemy_n say_v before_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o vineag_a he_o put_v it_o on_o a_o read_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v c._n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_v it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o begin_v gall_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o sponge_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o mouth_n 19_o a._n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_n so_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n by_o full_a of_o vineag_a therefore_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vineager_n and_o wound_n it_o about_o with_o ysope_z and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n c._n when_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n by_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o accustom_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v make_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a when_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o but_o christ_n call_v not_o for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v question_n see_v as_o yet_o the_o special_a part_n be_v want_v that_o it_o to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n the_o fulfil_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o answer_v that_o saint_n john_n comprehend_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a answer_n neither_o be_v he_o yet_o rise_v but_o he_o see_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o to_o let_v but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a._n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v where_o christ_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n 17_o as_o though_o he_o have_v
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
thief_n but_o see_v it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deface_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o reiect_v thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v profane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_n jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n when_o the_o centurion_n m._n mark_v &_o luke_n speak_v several_o thus_o of_o the_o centurion_n when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o see_v what_o have_v happen_v that_o be_v as_o say_v mark_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o glorify_a god_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mark_n have_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o evangelist_n write_v joint_o and_o together_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o of_o those_o which_o keep_v jesus_n with_o he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o altogether_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v the_o which_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v save_v the_o common_a multitude_n and_o that_o a_o few_o at_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o god_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v bu._n this_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_n send_v of_o pilot_n the_o deputy_n and_o set_v to_o oversee_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v jest_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n they_o fear_v great_o c._n in_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n and_o also_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o he_o do_v full_o and_o whole_o repent_v for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a motion_n which_o continue_a but_o a_o short_a time_n even_o as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o it_o take_v not_o deep_a root_n it_o do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o security_n which_o quite_o extynguysh_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n be_v not_o so_o change_v that_o all_o his_o lifetime_n afterward_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n the_o centurion_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o judge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o deam_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n &_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o such_o that_o they_o fear_v jest_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a man_n for_o that_o sign_n be_v give_v either_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o certain_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v pollute_v in_o the_o which_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o of_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o add_v many_o woman_n be_v there_o e._n the_o euangeliiste_a saint_n luke_n have_v and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o folowen_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o behold_v these_o thing_n c._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o flight_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o they_o as_o witness_n and_o although_o the_o apostell_n saint_n john_n go_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v commend_v of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n which_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o death_n because_o the_o man_n fly_v away_o with_o fear_n their_o singular_a love_n toward_o their_o master_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v away_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n chief_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v less_o fearful_a than_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o because_o one_o only_a abode_n as_o a_o remnant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o three_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o sight_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v so_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o publish_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o except_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o prevent_v this_o evil_a they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o we_o to_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o although_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o creedit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o way_n with_o how_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o testimony_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v their_o wonderful_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n to_o see_v christ_n reproach_v with_o such_o slander_v and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v his_o dae_v carcase_n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o light_o try_v but_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o womanly_a fear_n for_o although_o they_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o love_n be_v not_o without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n c._n this_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o these_o woman_n that_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o good_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 8._o minister_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o minister_v luke_n declare_v say_v which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o mynister_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o which_o follow_v he_o this_o place_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o nourish_v all_o thing_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 8_o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o know_v the_o lyberallitie_n of_o our_o
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o